to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v 5._o rule_n the_o first_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o the_o word_n must_v show_v we_o what_o we_o may_v do_v and_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o 2_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a lest_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n job_n send_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v feast_v together_o &_o he_o sanctify_v they_o job._n 1._o 5._o the_o 3_o rule_n we_o must_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 14._o 6._o common_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o feast_v or_o rejoice_v unless_o all_o memory_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o breed_v melancholy_a the_o 4_o rule_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n i_o say_v in_o the_o use_n because_o liberty_n itself_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a law_n the_o 5_o rule_n our_o liberty_n must_v be_v use_v for_o right_a end_n as_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o not_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 13._o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 12._o 13._o make_v conscience_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o abuse_n of_o god_n blessing_n show_v thou_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o man_n fall_v thing_n of_o great_a worth_n for_o a_o little_a value_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v themselves_o to_o riot_v and_o spend_v we_o common_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o sell_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o abuse_v spiritual_a liberty_n that_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o last_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o rule_n have_v 2._o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n any_o occasion_n of_o sin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v by_o mean_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o second_o main_a rule_n follow_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o by_o love_n for_o the_o right_a conceave_a of_o it_o i_o will_v propound_v three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v why_o be_v this_o rule_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n ans._n it_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o all_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a here_o man_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o commandment_n or_o denunciation_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n he_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n or_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n after_o a_o long_a antapodaton_n he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o observe_v it_o careful_o so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o all_o our_o preach_a must_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n specify_v in_o this_o rule_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v a_o affection_n to_o consute_n lombard_n who_o say_v that_o love_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n in_o we_o as_o other_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v to_o consute_n the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o second_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n which_o they_o say_v be_v from_o grace_n further_o i_o add_v that_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o think_v well_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n last_o i_o say_v that_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o love_n for_o such_o end_n be_v selfelove_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o love_n ans._n it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o serviceable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o christ_n be_v servant_n to_o his_o enemy_n in_o bear_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n paul_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o to_o win_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o to_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n and_o he_o have_v put_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o must_v be_v serve_v of_o us._n and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o our_o liberty_n for_o we_o be_v free_a inward_o in_o conscience_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n we_o must_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n the_o use_n if_o we_o examine_v our_o liver_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a power_n of_o religion_n among_o man_n there_o be_v six_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v usurer_n who_o lend_v for_o advantage_n when_o they_o shall_v lend_v free_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n these_o serve_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o all_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v engrosser_n who_o gather_v in_o commodity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v idle_a per_fw-la son_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a game_n such_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o sort_n i_o refer_v beggar_n and_o vagabond_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v riotous_a person_n that_o use_v to_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n from_o tavern_n to_o tavern_n and_o misspend_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v maintain_v their_o family_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o country_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v tradesman_n who_o in_o their_o deal_n use_v lie_v dissemble_a fraud_n injustice_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o last_o sort_n be_v drowsy_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o only_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v good_a example_n to_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o any_o good_a counsel_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o serve_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n and_o come_v short_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n this_o main_a offence_n of_o we_o and_o to_o entreat_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o change_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2_o calling_n a_o general_a &_o a_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o this_o call_n we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n by_o
thing_n our_o first_o parent_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v of_o their_o own_o appointment_n 1._o king_n achas_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o altar_n must_v 11._o be_v like_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n false-teacher_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v profound_a learning_n of_o their_o 24._o own_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n must_v have_v their_o cabala_n contain_v as_o they_o suppose_v more_o mystical_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n set_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o this_o fault_n we_o like_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o common_a reputation_n learn_v neither_o do_v they_o great_o please_v the_o most_o unless_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o skill_n of_o art_n tongue_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v this_o curiousness_n and_o discontentment_n the_o lord_n condemn_v when_o he_o forbid_v plough_v with_o 9_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o garment_n of_o linsiwolsie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontment_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o itch_a of_o the_o care_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lear_a n_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v our_o poverty_n and_o in_o what_o extreme_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o to_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n read_v isa._n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37._o psal._n 25._o 11._o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 6._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v experimental_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o not_o the_o brain_n and_o tongue_n alone_o then_o shall_v man_n begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n man_n word_n and_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o man_n work_n and_o man_n word_n as_o offol_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n paul_n add_v which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o but_o be_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v not_o answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o present_a to_o all_o believer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o divine_a acceptation_n because_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v second_o it_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o consequent_o it_o make_v they_o present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n again_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o gospel_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o her_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o though_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revolt_n and_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o two_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v division_n but_o because_o they_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n settle_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o compel_a recusant_n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n indeed_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o man_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o tend_v this_o way_n justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o bear_v act._n 15._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n after_o their_o conversion_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o suspense_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n &_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o appear_v trouble_v not_o the_o good_a conscience_n but_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o minister_v a_o perfect_a remedy_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o comfort_v sufficient_a for_o every_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o crime_n where_o with_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o maintain_v it_o in_o word_n and_o put_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o instification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o addition_n paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o pervert_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o flat_a subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o join_v justification_n by_o work_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o christ._n the_o excuse_n that_o the_o work_n that_o justify_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o justify_v then_o be_v he_o not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a saviour_n and_o we_o subordinate_a saviour_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o iâ—_n no_o perfect_a christ._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o
be_v demand_v how_o this_o text_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o act._n 16._o v._n 3._o for_o there_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n a_o grecian_a and_o here_o he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a i_o answer_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o come_n and_o special_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n again_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o a_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n utter_o unlawful_a in_o the_o middle_a time_n that_o be_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o in_o sound_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n free_a or_o indifferent_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o and_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n circumcision_n at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o a_o corpse_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o unbury_v and_o only_o lay_v out_o and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n it_o may_v again_o be_v object_v that_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o empty_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o sacrament_n at_o this_o time_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o only_o as_o a_o free_a ceremony_n and_o that_o only_a then_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v therefore_o paul_n condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n circumcise_a timothy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a and_o hinder_v christian_a liberty_n he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v answer_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v the_o answer_n be_v no._n thing_n be_v not_o call_v indifferent_a because_o we_o may_v use_v they_o indifferent_o or_o not_o use_v they_o when_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v but_o because_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o &_o we_o may_v again_o not_o use_v they_o well_o or_o evil_a furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v as_o thing_n moral_a that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v paul_n say_v if_o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o his_o example_n hurt_n christian_n liberty_n likewise_o the_o good_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o serve_v for_o edification_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o law_n command_v with_o a_o contemptuous_a or_o disloyal_a mind_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o here_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o willing_a this_o or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a neither_o do_v they_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o liberty_n grant_v by_o a_o sovereign_a power_n can_v be_v reverse_a by_o a_o inferior_a power_n therefore_o humane_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o temper_n and_o moderate_a the_o over_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o when_o the_o end_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o law_n when_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a remain_v in_o his_o free_a use_n without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o conscience_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o circumcision_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_n or_o the_o not_o use_v of_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o example_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v for_o nature_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o when_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v make_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v teach_v here_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o make_v difference_n of_o person_n some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v obstinate_a weak_a one_o be_v such_o as_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o purpose_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n nevertheless_o do_v sundry_a thing_n amiss_o upon_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o bad_a custom_n till_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o these_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o condescend_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o if_o we_o that_o have_v scarce_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o must_v thus_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o who_o be_v mercy_n itself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v home_o the_o stray_n sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isa._n 42._o he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n malach._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o weak_a one_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o honest_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n at_o any_o time_n witting_o and_o willing_o obstinate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v and_o practice_v bad_a thing_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o malice_n these_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o nor_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o paul_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n last_o in_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o recusant_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o circumcision_n be_v josias_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o chron._n 34._o 32._o the_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o his_o son_n say_v of_o the_o guest_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v object_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o this_o commandment_n pertain_v to_o all_o person_n therefore_o though_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v try_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n 4_o for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o creep_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberite_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o
2._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o guard_v and_o enclose_v ourselves_o special_o our_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 141._o 3._o by_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v we_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o enemy_n we_o shall_v continual_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n eph._n 6._o 13._o otherwise_o we_o shall_v upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v overturn_v to_o come_v to_o the_o 24._o v_o the_o jew_n may_v happy_o say_v see_v we_o be_v thus_o keep_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o law_n what_o mean_n have_v we_o of_o comfort_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o law_n be_v further_a our_o schoolmaster_n here_o by_o schoolmaster_n understand_v one_o that_o teach_v little_a child_n or_o petits_fw-fr the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o element_n a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o it_o point_v out_o and_o shadow_n forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n by_o bodily_a rudiment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o law_n special_o the_o moral_a law_n urge_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o go_v to_o christ._n for_o it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n it_o show_v we_o the_o damnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o it_o enforce_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v then_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o by_o plain_a teach_n but_o by_o stripe_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o law_n prepare_v we_o by_o humble_v we_o then_o come_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o stir_v up_o faith_n and_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n paul_n set_v this_o forth_o by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o in_o this_o school_n be_v two_o form_n and_o two_o master_n in_o the_o first_o form_n the_o teacher_n and_o master_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o man_n have_v be_v well_o school_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o must_v they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o high_a form_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o other_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v when_o we_o have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o second_o master_n learn_v this_o good_a lesson_n we_o be_v become_v child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bad_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n one_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o yet_o learn_v nothing_o either_o from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o learn_v something_o but_o in_o preposterous_a manner_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o this_o they_o content_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v school_v by_o the_o law_n till_o they_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o nor_o to_o be_v school_v of_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o first_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v subject_n his_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o testify_v our_o faith_n by_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 25._o v._n paul_n set_v down_o one_o point_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v freeed_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o last_v but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o shilo_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n stand_v in_o ordinance_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n bring_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o be_v the_o policy_n regiment_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a ans._n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o when_o the_o gospel_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o in_o his_o death_n cancel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v then_o be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o law_n be_v threefold_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a moral_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v manner_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o paul_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 1._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o rigour_n for_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o admit_v no_o abrogation_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o regard_n do_v by_o his_o death_n establish_v it_o rom._n 3._o 31._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v either_o of_o figure_n and_o signification_n or_o of_o order_n the_o first_o be_v abrogate_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v ceremony_n of_o particular_a order_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v not_o us._n for_o example_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o thing_n be_v moral_a some_o ceremonial_a some_o judicial_a that_o in_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a rest_n it_o be_v moral_a rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n strictness_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o particular_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o rest_n be_v abrogate_a and_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n example_n not_o be_v contradict_v in_o scripture_n appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n judicial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v inheritance_n land_n bargain_n controversy_n cause_n criminal_a and_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n for_o to_o they_o be_v they_o give_v the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a with_o us._n some_o
be_v of_o mind_n that_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o some_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v then_o that_o of_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n some_o be_v abrogate_a some_o be_v not_o such_o law_n as_o be_v mere_o judicial_a that_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o moral_a and_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a and_o special_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o as_o country_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a than_o canaan_n so_o must_v their_o allowance_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o seventh_n the_o eight_o the_o ninth_n the_o eleventh_n the_o twelfth_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o allowance_n of_o ten_o stand_v not_o in_o force_n in_o this_o &_o other_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n of_o country_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o minister_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ten_o either_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o storehouse_n by_o certain_a overseer_n and_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o minister_n 2._o chron._n 31._o malac._n 3_o the_o law_n that_o the_o thief_n must_v either_o restore_v fourfold_a or_o be_v a_o bondman_n concern_v canaan_n and_o those_o country_n in_o europe_n special_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n a_o straight_a law_n be_v require_v for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idleness_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v and_o they_o be_v of_o fierce_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o with_o theft_n join_v violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n except_v in_o some_o case_n theft_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v hard_o for_o even_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o theft_n be_v aggravate_v with_o other_o circumstance_n may_v punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o sin_n be_v increase_v to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n now_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v in_o foundation_n and_o substance_n moral_a be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o they_o i_o give_v two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o judicial_a law_n serve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o guard_v and_o fence_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o equity_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v give_v sundry_a example_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v entice_v they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o this_o law_n serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o end_n be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n or_o person_n overturn_v or_o abolish_v this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o afterward_o become_v masspriest_n and_o seek_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o without_o cease_v to_o seduce_v our_o people_n deserve_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n example_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v exod._n 22._o 18._o this_o law_n again_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o witch_n renounce_v god_n and_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n even_o because_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n example_n 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o understand_v this_o law_n of_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a blasphemy_n that_o pierce_v through_o god_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fence_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o god_n name_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abuse_v and_o trod_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o blasphemer_n pierce_v god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o his_o people_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n dan._n 3._o 29._o here_o note_n that_o manifest_a and_o convict_v atheist_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v but_o their_o desert_n example_n 4._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n levit._n 4._o 9_o this_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a fence_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o uphold_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n example_n 5._o he_o that_o smite_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n exod._n 21._o 12._o to_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v at_o unaware_o and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o equity_n perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a and_o direct_a fence_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n consider_v a_o other_o reason_n num._n 35._o 33._o the_o whole_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n example_n 6._o the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20._o this_o judicial_a serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v chastity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n mark_v withal_o the_o reason_n levit._n 20._o 22_o 23._o lest_o the_o land_n spne_v you_o out_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o suffer_v this_o and_o other_o sin_n unpunished_a the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n ans._n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n ans._n he_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o to_o judge_v he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o adultery_n be_v death_n then_o innumerable_a person_n must_v die_v ans._n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v moral_a for_o his_o equity_n be_v this_o if_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o light_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n for_o example_n deut._n 22._o 5._o the_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o man_n this_o law_n be_v more_o than_o judicial_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a honesty_n practise_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o write_a law_n be_v never_o know_v and_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a which_o nature_n teach_v be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v do_v this_o be_v paul_n rule_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v this_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o judicial_a law_n have_v morality_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o regiment_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o outward_a guide_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n psal._n 23._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o
when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a that_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o rome_n 7._o 21._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o body_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o 4._o therefore_o every_o good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pag._n 188._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n why_o do_v paul_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n answ._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v three_o way_n first_o by_o personal_a obedience_n and_o thus_o christ_n only_o fulfil_v it_o second_o by_o impute_a obedience_n thus_o the_o regenerate_a fulfil_v it_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o they_o complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o three_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n thus_o zacharie_n &_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o labour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o jam._n 2._o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o except_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o the_o law_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o answ._n it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n by_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o which_o use_n paul_n speek_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o second_o to_o arrouse_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n and_o this_o it_o do_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o reveal_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o by_o reveal_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o by_o convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 4._o by_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 24._o three_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n david_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o so_o that_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n or_o accusation_n or_o coaction_n or_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o it_o show_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n s_o o_fw-fr have_v great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o galatian_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o by_o observe_v circumcision_n day_n or_o time_n month_n or_o year_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v but_o by_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o tollerate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o franciscan_n dominican_n carthusian_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n by_o whip_v themselves_o by_o single_a life_n counterfeit_a fast_n voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a relieve_v the_o distress_a bear_v with_o the_o weak_a support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o s_o o_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n v_o 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v most_o from_o perform_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o bear_v other_o man_n burden_n and_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o excellency_n far_o above_o their_o brethren_n in_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v their_o packehorse_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n this_o vain_a imagination_n and_o swell_a conceit_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o most_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o purge_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o direction_n after_o to_o remove_v impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o obedience_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n ebr._n 4._o 12._o in_o that_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o 3._o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o 4._o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o mere_a nothing_o be_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v prince_n and_o potentate_n nothing_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o nothing_o that_o prophecy_n and_o work_v miracle_n answ._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n &_o apostasy_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o thus_o even_o spiritual_a man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o for_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o first_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o see_v all_o of_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v but_o
proceed_v further_o to_o a_o real_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v to_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o real_a &_o lively_a learning_n of_o christ._n they_o that_o must_v convert_v other_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v john_n must_v first_o eat_v the_o book_n and_o then_o prophecy_n revel_v 10._o 9_o and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o themselves_o eat_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o eat_v when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v mortify_v and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n unless_o christ_n be_v thus_o learn_v spiritual_o and_o real_o divine_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o riddle_n and_o as_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n say_v their_o matin_n when_o they_o hardly_o know_v what_o they_o say_v again_o student_n in_o every_o faculty_n be_v with_o paul_n to_o learn_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v he_o such_o person_n desire_v and_o love_v good_a learning_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n of_o all_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v christ._n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v paul_n learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o learning_n of_o david_n that_o great_a prophet_n for_o this_o title_n he_o give_v to_o the_o 32._o psalm_n the_o understanding_n of_o david_n last_o all_o man_n be_v on_o this_o real_a manner_n with_o paul_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 12._o paul_n bid_v we_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o he_o philip._n 4_o 9_o hoc_fw-la urge_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n conversion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n here_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o must_v preach_v namely_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o to_o who_o i_o namely_o among_o the_o nation_n again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v why_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o moses_n answer_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n work_v our_o redemption_n therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o be_v necssarie_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n principal_o to_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o it_o contain_v 4._o ministerial_a action_n the_o first_o general_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n the_o three_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o revele_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v receive_v christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n that_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n may_v follow_v both_o in_o hart_n and_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o thus_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o perform_v christ_n be_v preach_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v he_o general_o but_o also_o effectual_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o which_o learn_v christ_n must_v thus_o learn_v he_o else_o can_v they_o not_o be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n must_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o one_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v psal._n 2._o and_o 110._o isai._n 2._o the_o second_o because_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v quite_o abolish_v eph._n 2._o 13._o here_o i_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n their_o charge_n be_v a_o set_v and_o particular_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o 4._o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o paul_n perform_v his_o obedience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o new_a and_o special_a grace_n or_o no_o answer_n no_o his_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o grace_n help_v or_o excite_v by_o special_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v good_a god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o every_o good_a work_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o god_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o do_n of_o every_o new_a act_n there_o be_v new_a and_o special_a grace_n require_v in_o paul_n obedience_n i_o consider_v 3._o point_n 1._o when_o he_o obey_v immediate_o how_o without_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n when_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o go_v to_o preach_v he_o mediate_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n namely_o in_o all_o haste_n without_o defer_v of_o time_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o v_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o defer_v our_o conversi_fw-la on_o to_z god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncerten_a and_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v us._n second_o when_o we_o delay_v our_o repentance_n we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o three_o when_o we_o defer_v to_o obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o grow_v to_o perfection_n in_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n i_o be_o 1._o 14._o last_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o true_a repentance_n for_o when_o man_n be_v die_v their_o sin_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o common_o forsake_v their_o sin_n god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o england_n more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o we_o have_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n but_o defer_v to_o obey_v let_v we_o now_o present_o amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o still_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n god_n judgement_n come_v forth_o in_o haste_n upon_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o
the_o better_a man_n outward_a thing_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n matthew_n 12._o 49._o 20_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v i_o speak_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o before_o paul_n have_v avouch_v sundry_a thing_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o arabia_n &_o damascus_n that_o he_o go_v thence_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o do_v not_o learn_v the_o gospel_n there_o of_o peter_n james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n now_o some_o man_n may_v happy_o say_v that_o these_o say_n of_o his_o be_v but_o false_a and_o fabulous_a avochment_n therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n defend_v himself_o and_o justify_v his_o own_o say_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o word_n contain_v 2._o part_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n conceal_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o lie_v but_o indeed_o i_o lie_v not_o the_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n before_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v what_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o a_o lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o think_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v more_o plain_o in_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v 4._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o avouch_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n psal._n 12._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o speak_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a this_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o distinguish_v a_o untruth_n from_o a_o lie_n for_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o not_o lie_v namely_o if_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o though_o he_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o he_o speak_v no_o lie_n again_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o lie_v for_o if_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a he_o lie_v indeed_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o conscience_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o mind_n or_o intention_n to_o deceive_v or_o hurt_v for_o in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o false_a testimony_n that_o be_v against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 4._o point_n be_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o a_o vanity_n of_o mind_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v a_o liar_n thus_o boaster_n &_o flatterer_n be_v liar_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o it_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n incident_a to_o speech_n first_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o parable_n or_o figure_n in_o a_o parable_n indeed_o there_o be_v something_o suppose_v or_o feign_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v bring_v in_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o their_o king_n jud._n 9_o 8._o nevertheless_o a_o parable_n be_v far_o from_o falsehood_n or_o lie_v for_o by_o thing_n feign_v it_o signify_v and_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a truth_n again_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o concealment_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o another_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o know_v and_o concealment_n if_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n conceal_v be_v not_o unlawful_a thus_o abram_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o part_n call_v sara_n his_o sister_n and_o conceal_v it_o in_o part_n not_o confess_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 10._o thus_o samuel_n by_o god_n appointment_n reveal_v that_o he_o come_v to_o gilgall_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o conceal_v the_o annointment_n of_o david_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o life_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 5._o jonas_n preach_v that_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o 40._o day_n and_o he_o conceal_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a do_v isaie_n to_o ezechias_n isa._n 38._o 1._o three_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o lie_v and_o feign_v which_o some_o call_v simulation_n not_o dissemble_v but_o rather_o semble_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o and_o that_o be_v when_o something_o be_v speak_v not_o contrary_a but_o beside_o or_o diverse_a to_o that_o which_o we_o think_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o feign_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o have_v some_o convenient_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o moses_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o something_o that_o be_v beside_o or_o diverse_a unto_o it_o when_o he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hoâ—â—_n and_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o exod._n 32._o 10._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o moses_n to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o israelite_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n josua_n have_v besiege_v ai_fw-fr mean_v not_o to_o fly_v yet_o do_v lie_v fain_o a_o flight_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v his_o enemy_n out_o of_o the_o city_n &_o destroy_v they_o jos._n 8._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deceit_n call_v dolus_fw-la bone_fw-la that_o be_v a_o good_a deceit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o act_n of_o josua_n thus_o physician_n for_o their_o good_a use_v to_o deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o impotent_a patient_n thus_o parent_n insinuate_v unto_o their_o child_n terrible_a thing_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o bullbeggar_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o place_n of_o hurt_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contrary_a the_o truth_n and_o a_o other_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v something_o diverse_a unto_o it_o without_o contrariety_n the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o to_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n be_v yea_o for_o even_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n put_v lie_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o lie_v joh._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4._o 25._o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n be_v not_o against_o charity_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v first_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n second_o they_o be_v deceive_v to_o who_o these_o lie_n be_v tell_v three_o he_o hurt_v himself_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o he_o be_v less_o believe_v last_o though_o these_o kind_n of_o lie_n seem_v to_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n for_o in_o speak_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o when_o any_o lie_n be_v utter_v second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n save_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o rahab_n the_o spy_n by_o lie_v exod._n 1._o 19_o jos._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o work_n do_v from_o the_o ex_fw-la ecution_n of_o the_o work_n the_o work_n in_o save_v the_o child_n and_o the_o spy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v commend_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v these_o work_n in_o execution_n by_o lie_v be_v not_o approve_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o manifest_a sin_n i_o say_v again_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o
any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v easy_o move_v to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a profaneness_n and_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n but_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o faith_n profession_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 10._o 38._o psal._n 73._o 27._o again_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n in_o describe_v the_o sin_n express_v two_o action_n his_o eat_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o first_o good_a and_o the_o latter_a evil_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o action_n be_v good_a but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v naught_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o can_v accomplish_v it_o and_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o lame_a man_n that_o go_v the_o right_a way_n but_o yet_o halt_v at_o every_o step_n abraham_n &_o sara_n desire_v ishue_v that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o desire_v ishue_v by_o agar_n their_o handmaid_n that_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n rebecca_n seek_v the_o blessing_n for_o jacob_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o she_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_v that_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n peter_n eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v from_o christian_a liberty_n he_o after_o separate_v himself_o that_o be_v from_o corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a &_o mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a work_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v pardon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o defect_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n consider_v he_o do_v only_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o certain_a jew_n answer_n the_o fact_n of_o peter_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o play_v the_o jew_n but_o the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o first_o of_o all_o peter_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o also_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o keep_v company_n apart_o with_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o abstaine_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o â—nâ—â—â—ch_n among_o the_o gentile_n where_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v open_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n three_o he_o use_v this_o abstinence_n when_o certain_a jew_n câ—m_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n four_o while_o peter_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o small_a offence_n of_o some_o jew_n he_o incur_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n last_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o than_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n become_v unlawful_a that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a be_v simple_o consider_v by_o itself_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o peter_n shall_v have_v do_v ans._n he_o shoul_n have_v open_o withstand_v the_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o paul_n withstand_v they_o that_o urge_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n or_o again_o before_o he_o have_v play_v the_o jew_n he_o shall_v have_v advertise_v the_o gentile_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o jew_n in_o peter_n example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v less_o offence_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o great_a offence_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o how_o peter_n fear_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n create_v by_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o fear_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a nevertheless_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o become_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v make_v evil_a two_o way_n one_o be_v when_o man_n fear_v without_o cause_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n fear_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v drown_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n in_o fear_n as_o when_o man_n so_o fear_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n this_o be_v peter_n fear_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v simple_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v destroy_v both_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o himself_o whereas_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o part_n only_o and_o for_o god_n rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o peter_n can_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o one_o action_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n one_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v a_o mix_a fear_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o the_o corrupt_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o mixture_n otherwhiles_o the_o one_o prevail_v otherwhiles_o the_o other_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o peter_n in_o who_o at_o this_o time_n the_o carnal_a fear_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n paul_n note_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n sin_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v namely_o a_o sin_n not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o infirmity_n a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o reason_n the_o will_n be_v overcarry_v by_o temptation_n or_o by_o violence_n of_o affection_n as_o by_o fear_n anger_n lust_n thus_o peter_n sin_v and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iâ—_n proper_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o peter_n be_v every_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o sin_n his_o infirmity_n fornication_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o â—ornicatour_n drunkenness_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o peter_n sin_n in_o draw_v the_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n here_o we_o see_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n join_v with_o good_a doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o expâ—esâ—e_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o be_v pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o be_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n conversion_n love_n spirit_n faith_n purity_n phil._n 4._o 8._o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o practise_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o maâ—ke_v so_o much_o what_o man_n say_v as_o what_o man_n do_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n not_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o good_a minister_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n mark_n 6._o 20._o three_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o presence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n unless_o their_o life_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a if_o thou_o turn_v thou_o shall_v
it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v more_o disease_n than_o the_o physician_n book_n can_v express_v and_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o so_o many_o fruit_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v joh._n 5._o 14._o the_o curse_n without_o we_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o second_o be_v a_o enmity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o when_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o our_o behalf_n hos._n 2._o 18._o the_o three_o contain_v all_o loss_n calamity_n misery_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n read_v deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 13._o and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n and_o the_o very_a downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n with_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n or_o finger_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o great_a that_o man_n rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o live_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o pain_n be_v when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n increase_v man_n misery_n if_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v man_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o curse_n here_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v then_o will_v there_o be_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o point_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v ans._n they_o which_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n here_o be_v a_o item_n for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n mark_n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o swear_n some_o their_o lie_v some_o their_o uncleanness_n some_o their_o usury_n but_o god_n will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o man_n he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o obey_v shall_v obey_v in_o all_o for_o where_o god_n renew_v he_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n again_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o so_o then_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n now_o then_o o_o sinful_a man_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n break_v the_o law_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v thy_o self_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o must_v come_v and_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o merciful_a what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o can_v no_o way_n help_v or_o relieve_v thyself_o the_o only_a way_n of_o help_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v fly_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n instant_o ask_v seek_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n for_o pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o duty_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o at_o thy_o first_o purpose_n to_o amend_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n david_n say_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o mark_v the_o speech_n i_o think_v the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 15._o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v indeed_o humble_v himself_o in_o word_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o curse_n be_v absolute_a ans._n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v except_o he_o repent_v jonas_n preach_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n jon._n 5._o 9_o again_o thou_o will_v say_v my_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o curfe_n ans._n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o any_o number_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n except_v therefore_o appeal_v with_o boldness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n entreat_v for_o forgiveness_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o curse_n the_o three_o point_n be_v when_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v ans._n in_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v but_o he_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o no_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n will_v amend_v and_o such_o person_n think_v themselves_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o danger_n for_o they_o think_v the_o time_n be_v very_o long_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v touch_v themselves_o for_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n the_o halter_n be_v already_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o ladder_n nay_o the_o execution_n be_v already_o in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3._o last_o a_o memorable_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n within_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n here_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_v and_o grant_v conclusion_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v which_o must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v he_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v i_o further_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a require_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o
in_o thrall_n &_o bondage_n but_o the_o very_a night_n after_o the_o former_a time_n be_v expire_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o rage_a sea_n can_v stop_v their_o deliverance_n exod._n 12._o 41._o god_n promise_a deliverance_n after_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n when_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v daniel_n pray_v and_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o supplication_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n come_v forth_o dan._n 9_o 23._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a if_o after_o much_o pray_v we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n fail_v and_o he_o be_v hoarse_a in_o pray_v psal._n 69._o 4._o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o place_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v order_n between_o the_o person_n whereby_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o divine_a effect_n in_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v or_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o first_o of_o ourselves_o believe_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o receive_v some_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o some_o old_a gift_n joh._n 20._o 22._o again_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o time_n both_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o do_v of_o all_o this_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v we_o begin_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o first_o receive_v god_n spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o thus_o by_o our_o faith_n receive_v we_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v or_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v for_o what_o end_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n ans._n for_o six_o for_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o for_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 3._o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o counsel_n will_n affection_n action_n isa._n 11._o 1._o rome_n 8._o 14._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o conjunction_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o for_o consolation_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o for_o confirmation_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o every_o good_a duty_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13._o this_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o must_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v such_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n repent_v say_v peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o must_v careful_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n by_o avoid_v all_o such_o act_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o may_v make_v a_o breath_n in_o conscience_n for_o whatsoever_o offend_v conscience_n quench_v the_o spirit_n last_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o think_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o affect_v of_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 17_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o second_o exception_n or_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o here_o principal_o stand_v upon_o namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o christ._n the_o objection_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n can_v now_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o fave_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o second_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a yet_o the_o law_n can_v do_v it_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v his_o testament_n confirm_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v abrogate_a the_o proposition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o comparison_n thus_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n v._n 15._o the_o minor_a be_v propound_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v brethreu_n paul_n have_v before_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o that_o just_o because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o in_o division_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n that_o division_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o take_v place_n where_o any_o division_n be_v in_o judgement_n though_o man_n err_v of_o infirmity_n this_o cuill_n cause_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o make_v schism_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v it_o make_v dissension_n to_o be_v incurable_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o if_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n arise_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o suppress_v envy_n hatred_n pride_n self_n love_n and_o let_v christian_a love_n bear_v sway_n again_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v in_o sermon_n as_o man_n do_v so_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o it_o must_v be_v do_v spare_o and_o sober_o without_o ostentation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o say_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n three_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n least_o in_o add_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o grace_n and_o excellency_n last_o god_n word_n only_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o give_v light_n or_o to_o convince_v that_o which_o paul_n
three_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o point_n of_o natural_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v many_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n job._n 21._o 15._o mala._n 3._o 14._o david_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o corruption_n psal._n 73._o 15._o many_o of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o use_v fraud_n and_o lie_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v live_v by_o their_o religion_n four_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o this_o make_v a_o happy_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o success_n in_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o that_o make_v every_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n office_n and_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o prosper_v read_v psal._n 1._o 3._o 5._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a that_o live_v without_o the_o gospel_n prou._n 29._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o 6._o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o people_n bless_a and_o happy_a 7._o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 20._o if_o we_o do_v we_o despise_v our_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v answ._n mark_v the_o addition_n of_o paul_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o thess._n 5._o touch_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o answ._n the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n math._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n as_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v rebellious_a offender_n 2._o cor._n 106._o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o he_o preach_v with_o unspeakeablle_fw-fr diligence_n read_v act._n 20._o 31._o 4._o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v after_o he_o have_v make_v disciple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o special_a love_n be_v procure_v second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n for_o thus_o they_o love_v he_o more_o than_o their_o own_o self_n ans._n the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o do_v not_o prescribe_v that_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n love_v ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o love_n our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o our_o own_o self_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n be_v express_v when_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v love_v on_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n joh._n 13._o 34._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o as_o a_o neighbour_n but_o also_o as_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o love_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o ourselves_o thus_o a_o subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n thus_o paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o galatian_n will_v have_v give_v their_o eye_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o our_o eye_n hand_n foot_n yea_o and_o our_o life_n vers._n 16._o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v after_o paul_n example_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n eph._n 4._o 25._o be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o we_o see_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n we_o hate_v they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n self_n love_n make_v we_o conceive_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o here_o then_o learn_v 1._o to_o search_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o very_o worst_a by_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v it_o now_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o shame_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n job._n 34._o last_o 17._o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o 18_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o the_o word_n zeal_n have_v many_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v jealousy_n you_o be_v jealous_a hereby_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n the_o gospel_n a_o instrument_n draw_v touch_v the_o marriage_n the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love-token_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o suitor_n for_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o this_o jealousy_n be_v twofold_a pretend_a jealousy_n and_o true_a jealousy_n pretend_a jealousy_n be_v when_o man_n false_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v jealous_a that_o be_v they_o pretend_v a_o love_n unto_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v they_o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o from_o love_v of_o i_o other_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o will_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o original_a be_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v exclude_v paul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o love_v it_o be_v good_a these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o galatian_n or_o of_o paul_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o paul_n that_o for_o jealousy_n he_o may_v make_v a_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o jealousy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n add_v further_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o they_o may_v happy_o say_v that_o their_o new_a teacher_n love_v they_o exceed_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o salvation_n paul_n therefore_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o it_o be_v amiss_o nay_o jealousy_n for_o you_o be_v good_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n the_o second_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o he_o set_v out_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o to_o do_v they_o for_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o some_o do_v it_o of_o envy_n and_o
contention_n phil._n 1._o 15._o other_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n do_v it_o amiss_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o profit_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n for_o man_n common_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o aim_v at_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v amiss_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 80._o to_o this_o end_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v second_o the_o outward_a action_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o three_o we_o must_v direct_o intend_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o do_n to_o he_o in_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a or_o zealous_a we_o see_v how_o nature_n can_v counterfeit_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n thus_o pharaoh_n fa_o 〈…〉_z repentance_n exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o and_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o despair_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v matt._n 27._o 1._o daily_o experience_n show_v the_o like_a in_o such_o person_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n with_o tear_n use_v to_o bewail_v their_o life_n past_a and_o with_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n again_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spiritual_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v the_o like_a carnal_o nature_n can_v play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ape_n in_o imitate_v good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o pray_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o may_v lie_v a_o depth_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n first_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o these_o false_a teacher_n paul_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v love_v thus_o josua_n will_v have_v exclude_v eldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v and_o he_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n but_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o johns_n disciple_n will_v have_v exclude_v christ_n baptise_v but_o john_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v exclude_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o christ_n forbid_v they_o luk._n 9_o 49._o last_o we_o here_o see_v the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o former_a pretend_a jealousy_n there_o be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o this_o jealousy_n presuppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contract_n between_o man_n soul_n and_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o word_n ose_n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a consent_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o contract_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o eternal_o for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o duty_n be_v all_o note_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a this_o jealousy_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o second_o be_v to_o fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o moses_n be_v jealous_a when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o elias_n with_o like_a zealessue_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n thus_o be_v paul_n say_v to_o be_v jealous_a in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 14._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o jealous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v christ_n himself_o jealous_a who_o have_v espouse_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o can_v brook_v either_o partner_n or_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v stand_v without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o intercession_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n his_o satisfaction_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o this_o jealousy_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o on_o he_o therefore_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n they_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n dongue_z for_o he_o they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o love_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o death_n psal._n 45._o 10._o contrariwise_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v psal._n 73._o 27._o thus_o many_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o beside_o christ_n she_o have_v many_o other_o lover_n and_o she_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o when_o she_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o religious_a worship_n again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o yield_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o espouse_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n last_o that_o good_a thing_n
may_v be_v well_o do_v good_a end_n must_v be_v propound_v and_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v and_o thus_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v jealous_a 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o will_v i_o be_v now_o with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o jealousy_n over_o the_o galatian_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o even_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v here_o by_o two_o sign_n his_o love_n now_o in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o his_o desire_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v i_o travail_n in_o birth_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o painful_a bear_n thereof_o before_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sense_n o_o you_o galatian_n once_o heretofore_o i_o bear_v and_o bring_v you_o forth_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v christ_n unto_o you_o and_o because_o now_o you_o be_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o constrain_v once_o again_o to_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o travel_v with_o you_o in_o my_o ministry_n till_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n deface_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v once_o again_o reform_v and_o restore_v in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n paul_n take_v to_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o he_o signify_v his_o most_o tender_a and_o motherly_a affection_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o mother_n when_o their_o child_n prosper_v and_o do_v well_o to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o die_v to_o mourn_v exceed_o and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n the_o galatian_n deserve_v no_o love_n at_o paul_n hand_n for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v very_o foul_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o enlarge_v his_o bowel_n towards_o they_o and_o show_v his_o love_n with_o compassion_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o paul_n then_o great_a be_v the_o love_n and_o compa_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ion_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o froward_a the_o mother_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o forth_o of_o the_o door_n but_o she_o tender_v it_o and_o careful_o look_v unto_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n here_o then_o a_o main_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n hang_v vice_n &_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n our_o weakness_n and_o fall_n of_o weakness_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o be_v occasion_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o the_o weekenesse_n of_o the_o chide_n stir_v up_o compassion_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o david_n say_v as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o ministerial_a pain_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o this_o he_o show_v plain_o in_o the_o particular_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o elias_n that_o be_v send_v in_o his_o time_n to_o restore_v religion_n be_v at_o length_n so_o weary_v in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o king_n 19_o 4._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n make_v he_o cry_v my_o leanne_n my_o leanne_n &_o jeremie_n cry_v my_o belly_n my_o belly_n signify_v that_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o call_n and_o yet_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n again_o when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v he_o signify_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o paul_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o travel_n itself_o whereby_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n this_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o condemn_v the_o vocal_a and_o external_a ministry_n when_o he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o man_n fall_v after_o their_o first_o initial_a repentance_n there_o be_v still_o a_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n and_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n we_o must_v forgive_v till_o seaventie_n seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n show_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n after_o their_o call_n and_o first_o conversion_n may_v again_o by_o new_a repentance_n be_v recover_v a_o objection_n paul_n second_o travel_n presuppose_v a_o second_o regeneration_n in_o the_o galatian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n then_o in_o their_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v whole_o from_o god_n answ._n when_o paul_n say_v i_o travel_v again_o he_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o second_o spiritual_a generation_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v but_o once_o beget_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n here_o call_v the_o galatian_n little_a child_n because_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o restore_v in_o the_o galatian_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o travel_v again_o of_o you_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n ministry_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counterfeit_a or_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v stamp_v and_o imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o image_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n this_o knowledge_n be_v deface_v in_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o join_v work_n with_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 29._o it_o be_v twofold_a conformity_n in_o quality_n and_o conformity_n in_o practice_n conformity_n in_o quality_n be_v again_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o work_v in_o we_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o silence_n contentation_n obedience_n subiect_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o live_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n conformity_n in_o practice_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o prophet_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o spiritual_a king_n bearing_z sway_n over_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n like_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ministry_n serve_v to_o frame_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n
till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v
sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o dog_n be_v the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 2._o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n practice_n who_o do_v admonish_v those_o among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o yet_o suspend_v they_o and_o so_o answerable_o he_o command_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o or_o pecise_o for_o their_o notable_a lie_v and_o idleness_n tit._n 1._o 12._o 3._o christ_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d not_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v by_o recidivation_n but_o will_v have_v they_o forgive_v not_o only_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o paul_n speak_v indefinite_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v restore_v he_o that_o fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o offence_n not_o specify_v how_o often_o we_o shall_v forgive_v 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_a offender_n when_o they_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o son_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v nay_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o good_a the_o thief_n albeit_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o just_o punish_v for_o his_o offence_n ii_o for_o what_o fault_n be_v man_n to_o be_v reprove_v man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o every_o know_a sin_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o end_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o he_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o it_o bring_v death_n be_v not_o repent_v of_o therefore_o for_o every_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v second_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o restrain_v this_o precept_n to_o private_a injury_n because_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v another_o rule_n resist_v not_o evil_a bless_v and_o curse_v not_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n because_o he_o which_o sin_v against_o god_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n sin_v also_o against_o thou_o and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o christian_n ought_v more_o to_o be_v affect_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o those_o that_o be_v personal_o and_o direct_o intend_v or_o do_v against_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v private_a wrong_n injury_n or_o damage_n but_o as_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o not_o only_o as_o they_o offend_v he_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o wrong_v we_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o i_o answer_v that_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n against_o thou_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o private_a wrong_n offer_v we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o of_o any_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n for_o in_o every_o know_a sin_n we_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n wrong_v 1._o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o grieve_v when_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n then_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o we_o yea_o we_o must_v make_v god_n quarrel_n our_o own_o quarrel_n 2._o because_o he_o which_o sin_n in_o our_o presence_n do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o offend_v us._n as_o hezechiah_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshekah_n 2._o king_n 19_o 1._o and_o david_n who_o eye_n pour_v out_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n psal._n 119._o v_o 136._o &_o lot_n who_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n against_o thou_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n neither_o can_v the_o phrase_n be_v show_v in_o that_o sense_n now_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o know_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n of_o what_o nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o every_o sin_n the_o apostle_n whersoever_o he_o speak_v of_o reproof_n never_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o kind_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o know_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 5._o he_o reprove_v the_o incestuous_a person_n for_o his_o incest_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v impenitent_a so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o offence_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o offence_n but_o in_o general_a into_o any_o offence_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n by_o evil_a example_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o injury_n and_o wrong_n offer_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o even_o for_o they_o also_o be_v man_n to_o be_v reprove_v i._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 18._o to_o teach_v this_o very_a point_n for_o have_v teach_v matth._n 18._o v._n 6._o that_o none_o shall_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n do_v offend_v his_o brother_n by_o injure_v or_o wrong_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v to_o reprove_v he_o ii_o he_o make_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o wrong_a a_o witness_n not_o a_o accuser_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v matth._n 18._o 16._o he_o bid_v he_o take_v one_o or_o two_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o therefore_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n iii_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reprove_v man_n for_o injury_n offer_v we_o what_o course_n shall_v he_o take_v that_o be_v secret_o wrong_v none_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o wrong_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o party_n offend_v thus_o man_n will_v be_v embolden_v to_o sin_n see_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v control_v and_o so_o man_n may_v frustrate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o he_o which_o be_v injure_v be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v he_o that_o offer_v the_o injury_n than_o any_o other_o i._o because_o the_o offence_n both_o for_o stance_n and_o circumstance_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o ii_o because_o the_o reproof_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v take_v the_o better_a place_n when_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v coal_n of_o fire_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v desirous_a of_o his_o good_a and_o ready_a to_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n in_o seek_v his_o amendment_n whereas_o he_o seek_v his_o hurt_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o savour_v of_o revenge_n to_o reprove_v those_o that_o wrong_v we_o i_o answer_v though_o many_o in_o reprove_v revenge_n themselves_o yet_o the_o one_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o object_n author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n dissension_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reprove_v ans._n general_n place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o particular_a limitation_n in_o other_o place_n now_o that_o general_a text_n rom._n 16._o 15._o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v tit._n 3._o 10._o avoid_v a_o heretikeafter_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n object_n paul_n command_v the_o corinthian_n that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o shall_v proceed_v forthwith_o to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v without_o any_o former_a reproof_n 1._o cor._n 5._o beside_o he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v that_o be_v familiar_o converse_v with_o notorious_a person_n of_o scandalous_a life_n
person_n be_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o other_o man_n action_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n to_o reprove_v prou._n 24._o 15._o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v alm_n now_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o give_v alm_n to_o seek_v some_o to_o who_o we_o may_v give_v if_o we_o give_v to_o those_o who_o we_o meet_v that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o alm_n we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n the_o like_a be_v in_o reproof_n and_o although_o reproof_n be_v a_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o debt_n due_a to_o any_o private_a person_n for_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o search_v out_o the_o par_fw-fr 〈…〉_z e_o and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o public_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v seek_v they_o out_o if_o we_o discharge_v it_o to_o those_o we_o meet_v withal_o it_o be_v sufficient_a s._n augustine_n say_v well_o admonet_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la negligere_fw-la inuicem_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendas_fw-la 16._o sed_fw-la videndo_fw-la quid_fw-la corrigas_fw-la ii_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o fact_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o end_n of_o reproof_n be_v to_o reclaim_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v reclaim_v already_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o reproof_n although_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v and_o correct_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a good_a iii_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v if_o he_o be_v certain_a his_o reproof_n will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o when_o the_o end_n cease_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o end_n do_v likewise_o cease_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reproof_n reproof_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v special_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v the_o party_n that_o it_o make_v he_o much_o worse_o solomon_n say_v he_o which_o instruct_v a_o scorner_n get_v himself_o reproach_n and_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o wicked_a man_n purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o blot_n prover._n 9_o 7._o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n &_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o very_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o spend_v labour_n in_o vain_a in_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n when_o out_o school_n will_v not_o better_v they_o but_o incense_v they_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o then_o to_o stir_v up_o hornet_n or_o to_o thrust_v our_o hand_n into_o a_o wasp_n nest_n it_o be_v be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o muffâ—t_fw-la wholesome_a admonition_n on_o such_o curse_a and_o unprofitable_a ground_n shall_v reap_v nothing_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o the_o thorn_n of_o mock_n and_o reproach_n it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o judge_n cease_v not_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n though_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o the_o punishment_n therefore_o see_v brotherly_a correction_n be_v command_v it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v though_o the_o party_n reprove_v be_v not_o better_v but_o offend_v thereby_o and_o make_v worse_a i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o the_o judge_n in_o punish_v do_v principal_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o come_v by_o chastise_v or_o by_o cut_v off_o malefactor_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o better_v but_o the_o end_n of_o reproof_n be_v the_o amendment_n and_o good_a of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v therefore_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v reprove_v except_o it_o be_v for_o his_o private_a good_a though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a good_a iv._o reproof_n may_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o parsie_n will_v either_o present_o redress_v his_o fault_n without_o reproof_n or_o that_o some_o other_o will_v admonish_v he_o thereof_o who_o it_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v as_o the_o give_n of_o alm_n may_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o want_n will_v provide_v for_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sufficient_o releive_v by_o other_o v._o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convenient_o and_o profitable_o another_o time_n it_o may_v be_v omit_v for_o the_o time_n except_o in_o these_o five_o case_n he_o that_o do_v not_o reprove_v his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n levit._n 5._o 1._o four_o point_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v man_n to_o be_v reprove_v the_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o ten_o rule_n i._o a_o man_n must_v so_o reprove_v his_o brother_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n best_a for_o the_o win_n of_o he_o to_o god_n and_o least_o to_o the_o defame_n of_o he_o abroad_o to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o love_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o good_a not_o of_o any_o malicious_a humour_n or_o siâ—ister_n affection_n of_o revenge_n or_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v practise_v first_o he_o that_o reprove_v another_o must_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v so_o guide_v his_o tongue_n and_o move_v the_o other_o heart_n that_o his_o reproof_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o without_o god_n blessing_n our_o admonitioâ—s_n be_v but_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o wind_n 1._o john_n 5._o v._n 16._o if_o any_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n à _fw-fr sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o pray_v etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v not_o traduce_v he_o to_o other_o either_o before_o or_o after_o our_o reproof_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 8._o this_o rule_n be_v general_a the_o rest_n follow_v be_v more_o special_a ii_o every_o reproof_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n commit_v for_o we_o may_v not_o go_v upon_o private_a surmise_n and_o suppose_n or_o fly_a report_n and_o rumour_n blaze_v abroad_o no_o nor_o upon_o vehement_a suspicion_n or_o strong_a presumption_n deut._n 13._o v_o 14._o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v but_o offend_v the_o party_n who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v and_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o a_o blot_n of_o indiscretion_n in_o be_v zealous_a without_o knowledge_n therefore_o for_o secret_a sin_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v secret_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n or_o only_o to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o us._n this_o be_v practise_v by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o 14_o who_o reprove_v not_o peter_n till_o he_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o his_o offence_n which_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o censure_n and_o reprove_v other_o special_o public_a person_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n upon_o false_a report_n or_o wicked_a surmise_n when_o as_o no_o accusation_n may_v be_v admit_v against_o such_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v reprove_v upon_o credible_a information_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o contention_n ground_v his_o reproof_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cloâ—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o if_o the_o report_n be_v not_o certain_a we_o must_v only_o reprove_v hypothetical_o and_o not_o peremptory_o iii_o in_o reprove_v other_o we_o must_v consider_v ourselves_o special_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o begin_v the_o reproof_n in_o ourselves_o if_o not_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n we_o reprove_v in_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o for_o as_o great_a as_o that_o if_o not_o a_o great_a in_o another_o kind_n this_o manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v consider_v thyself_o leâ—t_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o a_o man_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o in_o three_o respect_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n past_a that_o he_o be_v as_o wicked_a profane_a and_o graceless_a as_o another_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v darkness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o paul_n show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consideration_n when_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v soft_a and_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o sin_n in_o time_n past_a for_o say_v he_o we_o
12._o v._n 13._o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o two_o latter_a sort_n be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o dissemble_v of_o they_o or_o yield_v to_o they_o much_o less_o by_o bolster_n man_n up_o in_o they_o or_o by_o partake_v with_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o adulterer_n and_o unclean_a person_n will_v glad_o make_v christ_n a_o bawd_n the_o thief_n will_v make_v he_o his_o receiver_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o will_v be_v content_a to_o shift_v off_o their_o sin_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o yet_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n moses_n tell_v pharaoh_n that_o â—he_n will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o he_o exod._n 10._o 26._o and_o paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o they_o gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v therefore_o be_v bear_v by_o disburden_v they_o of_o they_o by_o gentle_a &_o mild_a admonition_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v redress_v by_o bear_v &_o tollerate_v of_o they_o in_o pass_v by_o they_o 1._o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n or_o last_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o 11._o christian_a society_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a infirmity_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o our_o brethren_n we_o walk_v not_o in_o love_n in_o that_o we_o bear_v not_o their_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o this_o place_n and_o eph._n 4._o 2._o support_v one_o another_o through_o love_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a precept_n of_o great_a use_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o except_o we_o bear_v and_o tolerate_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n in_o pass_v by_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v lead_v a_o quiet_a or_o comfortable_a life_n in_o any_o society_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o new_a world_n or_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o some_o solitary_a desert_n as_o sundry_a eremites_n and_o anchorite_n have_v do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o froward_a and_o wayward_a nature_n digest_v the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v among_o man_n in_o public_a society_n this_o duty_n therefore_o of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n albeit_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v practise_v special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o architecture_n all_o stone_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o building_n but_o some_o below_o as_o the_o fundamental_a and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o build_n other_o above_o in_o the_o wall_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a building_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o compact_a in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o all_o believer_n be_v lively_a stone_n build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n bear_v up_o the_o whole_a burden_n even_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v strong_a â—5_n must_v support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o so_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o italian_n that_o hard_a with_o hear_v never_o make_v a_o good_a wall_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o as_o stone_n o._n cobble_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o without_o mortar_n to_o combine_v they_o make_v but_o a_o totter_a wall_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v shake_v but_o if_o there_o be_v morâ—er_n betwixt_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o stone_n it_o make_v the_o whole_a like_o a_o solid_a continue_a body_n strong_a and_o stable_a able_a to_o endure_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o ram_n or_o the_o shot_n of_o the_o cannon_n so_o that_o society_n where_o all_o be_v as_o stiff_o as_o stone_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o hair_n one_o unto_o another_o one_o be_v as_o fast_o as_o froward_a as_o hasty_a as_o another_o can_v be_v firm_a and_o durable_a but_o where_o man_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a a_o yield_a and_o relent_a nature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o stiffenes_n of_o other_o and_o yield_v to_o thetempest_n for_o a_o time_n that_o society_n be_v compact_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o can_v but_o continue_v because_o one_o do_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o another_o do_v thou_o therefore_o see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v over_o curious_a very_o froward_a too_o self-conceited_a abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n exceed_v hasty_a etc._n etc._n bear_v this_o his_o infirmity_n now_o and_o so_o he_o perhaps_o may_v bear_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o like_a case_n another_o time_n or_o bear_v thou_o with_o his_o curiousness_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o thy_o dulness_n bear_v with_o his_o fickleness_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o thy_o forwardness_n bear_v with_o his_o hastiness_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o thy_o selfe-conceitdeness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o only_o which_o be_v strong_a shall_v bear_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o both_o strong_a and_o weak_a shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a duty_n impose_v upon_o all_o because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o strong_a but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o may_v slip_v and_o fall_v and_o so_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v support_v even_o of_o the_o weak_a the_o palsy_n man_n be_v sick_a have_v his_o burden_n to_o wit_n his_o bed_n bear_v but_o be_v restore_v can_v help_v to_o bear_v another_o man_n burden_n so_o if_o thou_o bear_v another_o man_n burden_n that_o be_v weak_a when_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bear_v thou_o if_o need_v require_v god_n command_v that_o if_o we_o find_v our_o neighbour_n beast_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n we_o must_v lift_v he_o up_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o weak_a must_v upon_o occasion_n support_v the_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o arch_n of_o a_o building_n one_o stone_n do_v bear_v mutual_o though_o not_o equal_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o as_o heart_n swim_v over_o a_o great_a water_n do_v ease_v one_o another_o in_o lay_v their_o head_n one_o august_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o the_o foremost_a that_o have_v none_o to_o support_v he_o change_v his_o place_n and_o rest_v his_o head_n up_o on_o the_o hindermost_a thus_o in_o a_o family_n the_o husband_n must_v bear_v with_o the_o niceness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o wife_n with_o the_o fastnes_n or_o hastiness_n of_o her_o husband_n those_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v too_o cold_a and_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n must_v bear_v with_o the_o over_o great_a heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o their_o fellowmagistrate_n or_o fellow-minister_n and_o those_o must_v bear_v with_o they_o again_o see_v both_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o end_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o in_o god_n providence_n luther_n and_o melancthon_n be_v happy_o join_v together_o and_o do_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o luther_n with_o his_o softness_n melancthon_n with_o his_o hastiness_n he_o with_o his_o boldness_n he_o with_o his_o timorousness_n melancthon_n do_v well_o temper_v the_o heat_n and_o zeal_n of_o luther_n with_o his_o mildness_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o his_o vinegar_n and_o luther_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v warm_v his_o coldness_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o his_o frosenne_n thus_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o sufficient_o catechize_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o spiritual_a liberty_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o please_v our_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o v._n 1_o 2._o for_o among_o other_o
work_n and_o to_o approve_v they_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v our_o work_n by_o take_v trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o approve_v they_o to_o god_n according_a to_o paul_n commandment_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o his_o practice_n in_o covet_v always_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 9_o this_o approve_v of_o our_o work_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o alwaise_v stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o god_n approbation_n can_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o self_n love_n of_o himself_o or_o selfe-liking_a of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o humble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n absolute_a justice_n and_o his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o we_o shall_v approve_v our_o work_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o our_o action_n special_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o upon_o will-worship_n or_o humane_a invention_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n second_o that_o we_o perform_v all_o our_o action_n sincere_o and_o upright_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o abimelech_n protest_v of_o himself_o gen._n 20._o 5._o and_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o paul_n act._n 23_o 1._o three_o that_o they_o always_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 30._o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 26._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n to_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o be_v men-pleasers_a that_o be_v such_o as_o frame_v and_o temper_v our_o action_n and_o our_o speech_n so_o as_o they_o may_v always_o be_v please_v to_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n for_o then_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o please_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o procure_v honest_a thing_n in_o 16._o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o honest_a 17._o and_o just_a and_o pure_a whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o love_n and_o be_v of_o good_a report_n we_o must_v think_v on_o they_o and_o practice_v they_o phil._n 4._o 8._o yet_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n with_o these_o caution_n first_o we_o must_v so_o seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o nor_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o but_o withal_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v praise_v of_o other_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o joh._n 5._o 44._o second_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n first_o with_o god_n and_o after_o with_o man_n luk._n 2._o 52._o and_o the_o elder_n who_o by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n hebr._n 11._o 2._o read_v rom._n 14._o 18._o three_o we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o acclamation_n of_o the_o most_o for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o seek_v popular_a applause_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o popular_a applause_n and_o be_v over_o curious_a of_o their_o 41._o credit_n immoderate_o seek_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a name_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n while_o they_o seek_v for_o fame_n they_o loose_v a_o good_a name_n in_o seek_v fame_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o lose_v a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v the_o substance_n four_o we_o must_v so_o far_o seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o minister_v no_o not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a but_o to_o convict_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o our_o godly_a &_o unblameable_a conversation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o preparative_n for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n five_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o fear_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n this_o be_v paul_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o must_v go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n glory_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o advance_a for_o our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o if_o we_o observe_v these_o six_o caution_n we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n seek_v to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n which_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n refresh_v we_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n prou._n 22._o 1._o eccles._n 7._o 3._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o remedy_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o word_n translate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v signify_v to_o glory_v which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o glory_v one_o out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n another_o in_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 31._o in_o himself_o in_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o glory_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o one_o be_v glory_v before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n the_o other_o of_o holy_a conversation_n for_o time_n past_a and_o constant_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o one_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o first_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o the_o second_o for_o no_o flesh_n can_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n be_v vain_a glory_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o pride_n ans._n it_o differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n for_o vain_a glory_n have_v for_o his_o ground_n our_o own_o virtue_n and_o gift_n consider_v as_o come_v from_o ourselves_o
reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n death_n and_o condemnation_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n further_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v neuter_n in_o religion_n luke_o warm_a gospeller_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n yet_o in_o moral_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o neuter_n nor_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n be_v range_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n either_o they_o be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_a worldling_n indeed_o to_o wit_n 1â—_n such_o as_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n in_o spend_v themselves_o their_o strength_n and_o wit_n upon_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o care_n for_o it_o and_o all_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o make_v their_o paradise_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o never_o look_v for_o any_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n as_o also_o who_o be_v spiritual_a man_n namely_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v always_o pore_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o mole_n set_v our_o affection_n upon_o it_o not_o refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n we_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v though_o we_o pretend_v this_o and_o that_o and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o harvest_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o eftsoon_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a groan_n and_o ejaculation_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o we_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o due_a time_n reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o bewray_v the_o paucity_n of_o spiritual_a man_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o how_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v 27._o they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v that_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a the_o multitude_n general_o in_o every_o place_n do_v whole_o employ_v and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o think_v in_o affect_v in_o talk_v in_o seek_v in_o follow_v of_o worldly_a thing_n seldom_o god_n know_v or_o never_o mind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o practise_v the_o apostle_n rule_v so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o not_o follow_v blind_a reason_n nor_o corrupt_a affection_n nor_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o deny_v himself_o forsake_v all_o in_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v this_o temporal_a trash_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o fool_n whereas_o god_n account_v he_o true_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o for_o the_o less_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n the_o more_o he_o treasure_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o sow_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o whereas_o they_o that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o world_n in_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v repute_v wise_a and_o provident_a man_n when_o as_o god_n account_v they_o stark_a fool_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o riches_n the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o fat_a themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5._o 5._o last_o we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n one_o of_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o good_a thing_n command_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n forbid_v to_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n by_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n though_o he_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o which_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o gain_v the_o garland_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o labourer_n wage_n he_o that_o never_o sow_n can_v never_o reap_v so_o he_o that_o run_v not_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n shall_v never_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o after_o this_o life_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o good_a harvest_n without_o a_o good_a seed_n time_n of_o sow_v nothing_o to_o reap_v something_o or_o sow_v tare_n to_o reap_v wheat_n again_o he_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n by_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o persuade_v eve_n that_o though_o she_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v link_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o river_n must_v needs_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o course_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 9_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o five_o general_a rule_n appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o faint_v in_o any_o good_a course_n either_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v we_o nor_o yet_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o and_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n therefore_o do_v imply_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n for_o see_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v in_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a v_o 8._o
therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o a_o motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o plain_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v more_o obscure_o for_o here_o he_o expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o do_v of_o good_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v of_o good_a unto_o all_o which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o therefore_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a now_o by_o well_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v further_v help_v relieve_v but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n indeed_o not_o only_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a precept_n for_o most_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o a_o good_a course_n like_a to_o these_o galatian_n who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o walk_n turn_v aside_o and_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o like_a ephraim_n and_o judah_n who_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dough_n which_o vanish_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o this_o wearisomnes_n in_o well_o do_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o most_o even_o upon_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o some_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n too_o long_o or_o above_o their_o ordinary_a time_n be_v extreme_o weary_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n put_v up_o injury_n and_o tolerate_v wrong_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n most_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o old_a jew_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malach._n 3._o 14._o nay_o they_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n unto_o they_o and_o snuff_v thereat_o malach._n 1._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n with_o alacrity_n and_o chearefulnes_n and_o so_o often_o in_o rouse_a we_o from_o that_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v luk._n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a eph._n 3._o 13._o i_o desire_v say_v paul_n that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 13._o and_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v now_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v be_v in_o general_a these_o three_o first_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v like_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n in_o comparison_n of_o poor_a david_n second_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o the_o outward_a occurrence_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o life_n in_o special_a they_o be_v these_o first_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v wolf_n one_o to_o another_o isaiah_n 11._o v._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o this_o wolvish_a nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v further_a relieve_v tollerate_v one_o another_o or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o contrary_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o second_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o man_n coldness_n do_v cool_v our_o zeal_n their_o backwardness_n slack_v our_o forwardness_n three_o many_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_o as_o to_o become_v serviceable_a unto_o their_o inferior_n four_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o discourage_v we_o from_o well_o do_v either_o the_o party_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o as_o david_n be_v to_o naball_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o 10._o will_v not_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n or_o else_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o our_o help_n be_v such_o as_o through_o riot_n harlot_n lewd_a company_n have_v bring_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o beggary_n or_o such_o as_o reward_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a hatred_n for_o our_o good_a will_n or_o such_o as_o be_v querulous_a always_o complain_v though_o never_o so_o well_o deal_v withal_o all_o which_o make_v man_n cold_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n five_o some_o there_o be_v which_o fain_a danger_n and_o cast_a peril_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v the_o slothful_a person_n say_v a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o manifold_a occasion_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n do_v so_o distract_v the_o mind_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a yea_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n beside_o many_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v spend_v themselves_o in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o now_o to_o all_o these_o obstacle_n and_o pulback_n we_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n precept_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o very_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o small_a occasion_n and_o rub_v that_o lie_n in_o our_o way_n daunt_v and_o dismay_v we_o and_o so_o stop_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n we_o may_v happy_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o 61._o shall_v look_v back_o again_o with_o lot_n wife_n cast_v a_o long_a look_n towards_o â—6_n sodom_n and_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o our_o heart_n turn_v again_o into_o egypt_n for_o as_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o as_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v eccles._n 11._o 4._o so_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o some_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v cast_v peril_n in_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o this_o and_o that_o trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v shall_v never_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o assure_o he_o that_o faint_v in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o give_v it_o over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o slothful_a husbandman_n who_o have_v plough_v and_o till_v and_o in_o part_n sow_v his_o ground_n give_v over_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o parch_a heat_n do_v wither_v it_o or_o the_o nip_a cold_n do_v kill_v it_o or_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o now_o most_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n have_v a_o huge_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o weary_a in_o scrape_v together_o of_o riches_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n in_o pursue_v honour_n and_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n and_o yet_o be_v quick_o weary_a in_o duty_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o mercy_n albeit_o they_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a reward_n annex_v unto_o they_o well_o whatsoever_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o man_n be_v let_v we_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v forward_o without_o weariness_n nay_o to_o do_v good_a with_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3._o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liberal_a mind_n to_o devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o liberality_n isaiah_n 32._o 8._o neither_o be_v this_o
vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n almost_o for_o three_o thousand_o year_n together_o act._n 14._o 16._o now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a in_o expect_v our_o amendment_n from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a in_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n day_n after_o day_n and_o year_n after_o year_n as_o we_o be_v command_v habac._n 2._o 3._o though_o the_o vision_n tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v and_o though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n yet_o let_v we_o with_o patience_n expect_v it_o for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o for_o if_o god_n wait_v upon_o we_o not_o for_o his_o own_o good_a but_o for_o we_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o tarry_v his_o good_a leisure_n for_o our_o own_o good_a the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n may_v set_v we_o to_o school_v in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o expect_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o expect_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n even_o with_o thrust_v forth_o their_o 〈◊〉_d head_n as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o be_v condemn_v do_v who_o eftsoon_o put_v forth_o his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o window_n in_o a_o continual_a earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o gracious_a pardon_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o to_o wait_v as_o david_n do_v who_o say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 69._o 3._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o eye_n fail_v i_o whilst_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n for_o if_o we_o give_v over_o our_o patient_a expect_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n seek_v to_o anticipate_v this_o due_a time_n this_o period_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n more_o immutable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o we_o run_v for_o help_v either_o to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n as_o saul_n do_v 2._o sam._n 28._o or_o to_o the_o vizard_n of_o pethor_n as_o balack_n do_v numb_a 22._o or_o to_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o figure-fling_a of_o babel_n as_o nebuchadnetzer_n do_v ezek._n 21._o 21._o or_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n as_o common_o they_o do_v we_o either_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v 2._o king_n 6._o 33._o behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o discontent_n we_o play_v the_o desperate_a part_n of_o razez_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o ourselves_o 2._o macchab._n 14._o 41._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v thus_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n not_o faint_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o â—some_n take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o as_o a_o promise_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n alii_fw-la as_o a_o promise_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n without_o all_o faint_a and_o weariness_n either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v reap_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 126._o 5_o 6._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n and_o they_o that_o go_v weep_v and_o carry_v precious_a seed_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o joy_n and_o bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n without_o faint_v we_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o text_n to_o wit_n conditional_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faint_a one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o bodily_a faint_v which_o come_v by_o labour_n and_o toil_a be_v not_o here_o mean_v seeit_n do_v nothing_o impeach_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o but_o the_o spiritual_a faint_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v because_o it_o make_v our_o labour_n all_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o spiritual_a faint_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o be_v the_o slake_n and_o remit_v some_o what_o of_o our_o course_n and_o this_o have_v and_o do_v befall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v their_o turbida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la trouble_v and_o distemper_v fit_n sometime_o in_o the_o full_a sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n sometime_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sometime_o again_o heavy_a and_o backward_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v such_o a_o faint_a &_o languish_v that_o we_o clean_o give_v over_o our_o course_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v consider_v christ_n who_o endure_v such_o speak_n against_o of_o sinner_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o soul_n heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 5._o despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o this_o faint_a be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o he_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n otherwise_o we_o can_v look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o constancy_n and_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v est_fw-la that_o do_v crown_v all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v constant_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n apo._n 2._o 10._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a virtue_n not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o end_v well_o paul_n blame_v these_o galatian_n for_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n show_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_o nay_o his_o condition_n be_v better_a that_o never_o begin_v then_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n levit._n 3._o 9_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n we_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n otherwise_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o miss_v our_o reward_n therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2._o joh._n v_o 8._o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n come_v at_o sundry_a time_n some_o in_o the_o morning_n other_o at_o the_o three_o other_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o other_o at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o none_o receive_v the_o labourer_n wage_n but_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n to_o the_o end_n matth._n 20._o god_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o good_a end_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a beginning_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o come_v unto_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28_o but_o that_o also_o manete_fw-la in_o i_o abide_v in_o i_o joh._n 15._o 4._o for_o he_o only_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 24._o 13._o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o faint_a at_o any_o time_n that_o they_o final_o fall_v away_o to_o which_o demand_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o
nay_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n sleep_n yet_o her_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v they_o faint_a it_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o cross_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o furtherance_n rather_o to_o their_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n guard_z and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a joh._n 17._o 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o v_o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n v_o 24._o now_o christ_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o joh._n 11._o 42._o last_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o live_a member_n gal._n 2._o v._n 20._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n coloss._n 3._o 4._o quest._n if_o they_o can_v altogether_o faint_v and_o fall_v away_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o may_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o move_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n by_o such_o speech_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o our_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 10._o while_o we_o have_v therefore_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v iterate_v the_o conclusion_n propound_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a we_o can_v while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o both_o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o we_o must_v continue_v therein_o and_o herein_o he_o answer_v a_o secret_a demand_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o we_o read_v act._n 6._o v._n 1._o the_o grecian_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o ebrewes_n in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v our_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o enlarge_v it_o unto_o all_o we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o duty_n itself_o let_v we_o do_v good_a second_o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o comparative_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n this_o general_a duty_n of_o do_v good_a be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o this_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n in_o praise_v magnify_v and_o adore_v his_o holy_a name_n david_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n o_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o second_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o by_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n solomon_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12._o v_o 13._o the_o three_o concern_v our_o brethren_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n urge_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o second_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o v._n 44_o 45._o for_o we_o be_v more_o conformeble_a unto_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n see_v that_o every_o creature_n do_v drink_v or_o at_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o god_n goodness_n psal._n 145._o v_o 9_o then_o in_o receive_v good_a from_o they_o for_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o as_o david_n say_v my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 16._o v_o 2._o to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n the_o chief_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n be_v note_v by_o their_o goodness_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 32._o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o josiah_n &_o his_o goodness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 25._o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o excellent_a name_n of_o goodness_n or_o bountifulness_n be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o that_o it_o best_o beseem_v they_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n itself_o to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o gracious_a lord_n luk._n 23._o 25._o the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a rather_o than_o to_o receive_v good_a 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v resemble_v good_a in_o no_o property_n so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v good_a and_o the_o heathen_a orator_n demosthenes_n can_v say_v that_o communicativum_fw-la do_v of_o good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o consider_v this_o more_o particular_o goodness_n be_v threefold_a preserve_v unite_n communicate_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n and_o first_o for_o the_o preserve_n goodness_n we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o in_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o fin_n from_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o backslide_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o
first_o in_o free_v child_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n second_o in_o exempt_n their_o shaveling_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n three_o in_o free_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o last_o by_o advance_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o impose_v law_n which_o shall_v proper_o bind_v the_o conscience_n yea_o to_o tread_v king_n and_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o cause_v they_o like_o vassal_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n again_o they_o compel_v other_o to_o fast_v especial_o in_o lent_n when_o as_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n feast_v their_o fast_o be_v to_o eat_v fast_o and_o drink_v fast_o in_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o their_o indian_a capon_n and_o peacock_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a friday_n whereas_o to_o eat_v white-meat_n upon_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o a_o mortal_a sin_n further_o they_o bear_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o indulgence_n be_v mean_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o account_v pope_n bull_n to_o be_v but_o bullae_fw-la mere_a trifle_n and_o such_o as_o buy_v they_o stark_a tool_n witness_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o ualence_n bastard_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o who_o have_v lose_v certain_a thousand_o crown_n at_o a_o throw_n at_o the_o dice_n tush_o say_v he_o these_o be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o german_n and_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o five_o though_o a_o favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n who_o be_v menace_v by_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o playsance_n into_o his_o hand_n let_v he_o understand_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v thunder_v at_o s._n angelo_n with_o his_o canon_n and_o artillery_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n last_o they_o urge_v confession_n of_o purgatory_n almost_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n witness_v the_o speech_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o to_o cardinal_n bembuâ—_n o_o bembus_n what_o riches_n have_v we_o get_v by_o this_o fine_a fable_n of_o jesiu_n christo_fw-la christ_n by_o this_o we_o be_v contrary_o admonish_v to_o practice_v that_o we_o profess_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o aught_o verba_fw-la vertere_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la as_o jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o turn_v word_n into_o work_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v real_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o they_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o build_v with_o another_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o peter_n bad_a example_n be_v say_v to_o have_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 14._o for_o action_n abide_v and_o be_v of_o force_n when_o word_n pass_v as_o the_o wind_n moreover_o upon_o this_o depend_v another_o property_n of_o seducer_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o wake_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o do_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n for_o such_o and_o such_o end_n as_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v pretend_v religion_n and_o conscience_n but_o intend_v freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n whereas_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o like_o herod_n who_o make_v show_v of_o worship_v christ_n when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o matth._n 2._o this_o property_n and_o practice_n be_v and_o have_v be_v usual_a special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o general_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v only_o to_o keep_v their_o kitchen_n hot_a to_o uphold_v their_o persian_a pomp_n and_o ambitious_a tyranny_n particular_o there_o be_v two_o politic_a practice_n of_o they_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o pope_n have_v never_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o solicit_v the_o prince_n of_o europe_n to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o call_v it_o pretend_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o sarracin_n when_o as_o at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v set_v the_o east_n and_o west_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n whilst_o they_o play_v their_o part_n at_o home_n in_o italy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o shrift_n or_o auricular_a confession_n which_o they_o practise_v for_o this_o end_n as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v pacify_v distress_a conscience_n by_o absolve_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a respect_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v all_o the_o secret_a purpose_n plot_n policy_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o dissemble_v in_o make_v christianity_n a_o cloak_n of_o impiety_n or_o to_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o like_o the_o heart_n point_v upward_o and_o poise_v downward_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o far_o foul_a solecism_n they_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a commit_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o point_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o always_o labour_n for_o sincerity_n to_o be_v at_o least_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o like_o salomon_n temple_n who_o window_n be_v large_a within_o than_o without_o and_o not_o like_o the_o glowworm_n make_v a_o fair_a glitter_a show_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o v_o 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n come_v to_o the_o reddition_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o glory_v and_o they_o in_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o general_a point_n first_o wherein_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v in_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o cross_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o by_o it_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o to_o glory_n imply_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o rejoice_v exult_v and_o triumph_v in_o a_o man_n self_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o some_o suppose_a good_a second_o to_o bewray_v this_o great_a exultation_n by_o speech_n or_o action_n or_o both_o three_o by_o boast_v of_o it_o to_o look_v for_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n which_o glory_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o if_o it_o have_v a_o right_a object_n namely_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o right_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a otherwise_o it_o be_v evil_a such_o as_o be_v this_o glory_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a glory_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a glory_n vain_a i_o say_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o man_n glory_n which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o when_o man_n boast_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o continuace_n but_o be_v transitory_a and_o fade_a as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v see_v man_n himself_o be_v but_o as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n isay._n 40._o 6._o second_o it_o be_v vain_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n from_o who_o we_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o admiration_n see_v his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n in_o not_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o main_a and_o proper_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o
for_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o reason_n true_a happiness_n which_o all_o man_n desire_v consist_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v found_v in_o grace_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a &_o bless_v that_o mourn_n &_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n sake_n mat._n 5._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n &_o misery_n they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o in_o that_o grace_n &_o peace_n be_v join_v we_o learn_v that_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai._n 57_o last_o they_o which_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n &_o death_n be_v soon_o destroy_v isai._n 28._o 18._o laughter_n say_v solomon_n be_v madness_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o grace_n and_o peace_n when_o man_n say_v peace_n peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n 1._o thess._n 5._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n end_v in_o perdition_n read_v ps._n 73._o paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o right_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a christian_n to_o worship_v a_o absolute_a god_n without_o the_o father_n and_o without_o christ._n this_o fault_n must_v be_v amend_v for_o it_o turn_v god_n to_o a_o idol_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o grace_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o father_n and_o second_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v it_o from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o christ_n again_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n to_o us._n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o election_n justification_n salvation_n and_o all_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o use_n i._o let_v they_o that_o travel_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n &_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n ii_o in_o our_o misery_n our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v overmuch_o but_o we_o must_v always_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v grace_n and_o peace_n read_v joh._n 14._o 27._o iii_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o care_n for_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o christ_n have_v grace_n and_o peace_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o read_v psal._n 4._o v_o 6._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o procure_v life_n a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n all_o man_n profess_v christ_n yet_o many_o allow_v of_o no_o christ_n but_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v namely_o a_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o can_v brook_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n math._n 11._o v._n 29._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v propound_v whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o price_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o father_n math._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o second_o because_o he_o do_v public_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 3._o 25._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o act._n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o give_v there_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o the_o giver_n christ_n the_o second_o the_o thing_n give_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o give_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v another_o end_n of_o his_o give_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n here_o the_o present_a world_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o and_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n by_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o divine_a protection_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o use_n follow_v whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v voluntary_a and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o two_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attach_v he_o flee_v not_o but_o go_v to_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v which_o be_v know_v to_o judas_n joh._n 18._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n &_o die_v because_o his_o will_n be_v to_o die_v this_o must_v be_v remember_v for_o otherwise_o his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n we_o learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n exceed_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n christ_n give_v the_o creature_n to_o man_n in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n second_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v neither_o angel_n nor_o mere_a man_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n nor_o meritorious_a work_n do_v by_o we_o because_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o person_n and_o they_o be_v never_o offer_v of_o christ_n unto_o god_n as_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o own_o person_n three_o in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o we_o must_v take_v and_o receive_v he_o with_o hunger_a heart_n nay_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v violence_n of_o we_o and_o the_o violent_a be_v to_o take_v he_o to_o themselves_o last_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o again_o must_v give_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o creature_n at_o our_o table_n
present_v we_o with_o their_o body_n and_o so_o must_v we_o present_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o first_o end_n of_o this_o give_v be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o it_o work_v love_n in_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n will_v move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o endless_a pain_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o if_o he_o sorrow_n for_o they_o much_o more_o we_o three_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o must_v take_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o never_o witting_o sin_v more_o last_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o that_o true_o turn_v to_o christ._n for_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v bless_v psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o in_o temptation_n they_o may_v bold_o oppose_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n against_o hell_n death_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o sin_n they_o must_v recover_v themselves_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v this_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o this_o apply_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o application_n be_v this_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o turn_v by_o faith_n apply_v and_o when_o we_o apply_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v withal_o turn_v faith_n go_v before_o conversion_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o practice_v they_o be_v both_o together_o they_o which_o use_v to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v themselves_o to_o christ_n misapply_v and_o presume_v because_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n give_v himself_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 7._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o three_o see_v we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o our_o dwell_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 13._o 6._o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n perfecute_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o for_o affection_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o see_v this_o must_v be_v so_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o day_n prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o own_o home_n and_o whereas_o paul_n call_v this_o world_n a_o evil_a world_n he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v yea_o that_o civil_a virtue_n and_o civil_a life_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n may_v think_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o no_o man_n for_o his_o foresee_v faith_n or_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v go_v before_o will_n but_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v first_o decree_v and_o then_o foresee_v the_o will_v here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n than_o god_n signify_v the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v most_o common_o call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o any_o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n by_o communication_n of_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o paul_n and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o propound_v god_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o father_n second_o to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o he_o in_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o which_o do_v not_o this_o know_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o the_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o the_o salutation_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o teach_v we_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n so_o oft_o must_v we_o give_v praise_n &_o thank_n to_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o serious_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o 6._o imaruell_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n but_o that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o other_o manner_n the_o first_o part_n touch_v doctrine_n begin_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o revolt_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o syllogism_n if_o i_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o be_v call_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v because_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o minor_a be_v handle_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o deliver_v so_o soon_o that_o be_v present_o after_o my_o departure_n remove_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o another_o gospel_n to_o another_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o gospel_n more_o sufficient_a and_o more_o excellent_a then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v deliver_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o have_v call_v you_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v have_v call_v you_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n which_o be_v not_o another_o which_o pretend_v gospel_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o indeed_o another_o gospel_n from_o